that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n article_n artic._n 5._o this_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n repeat_v general_o do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o section_n next_o follow_v and_o unto_o this_o section_n the_o next_o must_v be_v add_v because_o here_o be_v special_a mention_n of_o fasting_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o workse_v at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o &_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v breed_v a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o second_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n and_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v handfa_v to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n three_o tradition_n bring_v great_a danger_n to_o man_n conscience_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o man_n think_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a duty_n gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o summist_n and_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n and_o seek_v qualification_n of_o they_o to_o unburden_v man_n conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o sometime_o they_o bring_v more_o snare_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v be_v so_o busy_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n once_o to_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o perilous_a assault_n wherefore_o gerson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n have_v make_v grievous_a complaint_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o brawl_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n forbid_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n and_o do_v very_o wise_o warn_v januarius_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v indifferent_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v wherefore_o our_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n unadvised_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o some_o do_v false_o surmise_v there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o those_o error_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o mistake_v of_o tradition_n for_o the_o gospel_n drive_v man_n to_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v if_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o can_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n thus_o therefore_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v necessary_a duty_n hereunto_o they_o add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o which_o keep_v not_o the_o receive_a tradition_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n therefore_o require_v no_o unprofitable_a worship_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v all_o that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n again_o rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v in_o a_o sabbath_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a day_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o
which_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n water_n be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n whereof_o venial_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o whereas_o salt_n also_o be_v consecrate_v to_o make_v thing_n wholesome_a which_o otherwise_o be_v hurtful_a it_o seem_v neither_o to_o be_v apostolic_a nor_o catholic_a for_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v the_o leviticall_a sprinkle_n or_o eilezeus_n his_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v use_v by_o man_n arbitrement_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v by_o say_v do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o water_n consecrate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o elizeus_fw-la do_v heal_v the_o barren_a water_n by_o salt_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v that_o credit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v without_o a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n because_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o to_o be_v general_a but_o personal_a and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o creature_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n flesh_n egg_n herb_n be_v to_o be_v conjure_v that_o satan_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v away_o but_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o appoint_v to_o their_o outward_a use_n which_o then_o serve_v for_o our_o good_a when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o by_o faith_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o god_n create_v salt_n to_o season_v meat_n and_o to_o preserve_v flesh_n from_o putrify_v he_o create_v water_n to_o serve_v for_o drink_v or_o wash_v or_o water_v and_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n indeed_o in_o baptism_n he_o ordain_v 13._o ordain_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n sect._n 13._o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a end_n why_o water_n be_v create_v but_o a_o special_a ordinance_n appoint_v by_o a_o special_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a creation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o before_o have_v rehearse_v by_o conjure_n be_v make_v profitable_a hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o another_o use_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o unto_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o it_o become_v a_o abuse_n and_o do_v rather_o bring_v destruction_n than_o salvation_n rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o cyprian_a epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o say_v if_o christ_n alone_o be_v be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v chap._n 22._o of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o extreme_a unction_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a recover_v their_o bodily_a health_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n do_v command_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o may_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v health_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v profitable_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a corporal_o and_o wonderful_o but_o after_o that_o this_o gift_n cease_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v be_v now_o idle_o and_o unfruitful_o use_v for_o they_o which_o now_o be_v anoint_v use_v not_o by_o this_o anoint_v to_o recover_v their_o bodily_a health_n yea_o this_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v but_o on_o they_o of_o who_o bodily_a health_n man_n do_v despair_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v promise_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v that_o this_o outward_a anoint_v shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a health_n notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v together_o with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o health_n confession_n health_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o dispense_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a anoint_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n depart_v for_o every_o one_o which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o we_o also_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v two_o several_a chapter_n thereof_o and_o first_o we_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o make_v decent_a mention_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o towards_o their_o posterity_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v that_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v due_a to_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o they_o second_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o live_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v bless_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v in_o a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v wish_v all_o peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n we_o must_v bury_v our_o dead_a decent_o so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o the_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v confession_n suffer_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n that_o at_o burial_n those_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o those_o usual_a watch_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v from_o their_o pain_n or_o obtain_v a_o great_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o have_v one_o only_a redemption_n and_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n john_n 3_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o
needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o every_o assembly_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o never_o so_o many_o seem_v often_o time_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a meeting_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a side_n overcom_v the_o better_a hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o leave_v in_o they_o many_o and_o sundry_a infirmity_n example_n also_o witness_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v simple_o without_o trial_n for_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o that_o which_o agree_v therewith_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v confute_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o believe_v you_o not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n again_o 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a augustine_n against_o maximius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n chap._n 14._o say_v but_o now_o be_o i_o neither_o to_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudice_n the_o matter_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o panormitane_n in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr electio_fw-la in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n even_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o better_a warrant_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o the_o pope_n and_o gerson_n in_o the_o first_o part_n about_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o truth_n shall_v stand_v that_o if_o there_o a_o plain_a private_a man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o assertion_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o a_o man_n so_o lean_v teach_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o willing_o deceive_v it_o be_v clear_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o a_o little_a after_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n ought_v in_o that_o case_n while_o a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n chap._n 34._o rise_v up_o before_o a_o hoar_a head_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o a_o old_a man_n we_o do_v therefore_o reverence_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o even_o since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v have_v in_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o travel_n of_o further_a the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v from_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v manifest_a and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o we_o so_o embrace_v their_o writing_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o use_v man_n authority_n and_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v their_o writing_n acknowledge_v you_o my_o friend_n say_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a 12._o job_n 12._o be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v council_n and_o understanding_n and_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o haeret_fw-la tertut_o lib_n de_fw-fr scrip_n haeret_fw-la head_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v that_o which_o any_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n who_o choose_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o augustine_n say_v neither_o 8._o epist_n ad_fw-la fâ—â—â—unat_fw-la dist_n 8._o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o man_n although_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o commendable_a person_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yield_v they_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o such_o man_n to_o disallow_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o perchance_o we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_o i_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n trinie_fw-mi in_o proe_o in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinie_fw-mi as_o i_o will_v have_v they_o construer_n of_o i_o again_o be_v thou_o not_o tie_v to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o believe_v it_o incontinent_o but_o in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o again_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o deny_v that_o as_o in_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o lio._n ad_fw-la vincent_n lio._n so_o also_o in_o so_o many_o slender_a work_n of_o i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v with_o upright_a judgement_n and_o no_o rashness_n be_v blame_v and_o again_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n to_o jerom._n in_o epist_n aâ—_n jerom._n these_o writer_n alone_o which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a again_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o never_o so_o learned_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o canonical_a or_o at_o least_o by_o probable_a reason_n which_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o know_v not_o that_o holy_a scripture_n vincent_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o brother_n against_o so_o many_o divine_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o place_n be_v know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n art_n 1._o ss_z 1._o whence_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o learned_a about_o certain_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v dangerous_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o contraâ—y_a preach_n we_o charge_v our_o preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o broach_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o sermon_n which_o either_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o have_v not_o sure_a ground_n thereout_o as_o it_o be_v open_o decree_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o norimberge_n in_o the_o 22_o year_n after_o the_o small_a account_n which_o moreover_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o see_v saint_n paul_n
and_o spiritual_a motion_n true_a fear_n patience_n constancy_n faith_n invocation_n in_o most_o sharp_a tentation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n subtle_a assault_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o sure_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o observar_n and_o look_v the_o 2._o observar_n help_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n we_o do_v free_o and_o necessary_o mislike_v these_o dream_n for_o they_o do_v obscure_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n set_v forth_o and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n nature_n by_o itself_o can_v after_o some_o sort_n confession_n sort_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n perform_v external_a work_n for_o it_o can_v contain_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v those_o inward_a motion_n as_o true_a fear_n true_a faith_n patience_n and_o chastity_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v and_o help_v our_o heart_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n also_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o carnal_a motion_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o civil_a discipline_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v in_o another_o edition_n as_o touch_v free_a will_v they_o teach_v that_o man_n will_n have_v some_o 18._o artic._n 18._o liberty_n to_o work_v a_o civil_a justice_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o thing_n as_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a justice_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o as_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o as_o many_o word_n affirm_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o hypogno_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o they_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n for_o although_o that_o nature_n be_v able_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v the_o external_a work_n for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n from_o theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o it_o can_v work_v the_o inward_a motion_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o god_n chastity_n patience_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v itself_o from_o god_n unto_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o albeit_o god_n do_v create_v and_o preserve_v our_o nature_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o will_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n turn_v itself_o from_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v joan._n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o do_v chief_o pertain_v unto_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n namely_o to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o will_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o our_o exposition_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v sow_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n be_v devise_v of_o our_o adversary_n i_o believe_v nay_o say_v they_o i_o doubt_v also_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v merit_n enough_o also_o they_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v certain_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o also_o they_o do_v not_o right_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o feign_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o become_v just_a before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o first_o as_o touch_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o do_v faithful_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o coeternall_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a bountiful_a chaste_a most_o free_a as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o see_v he_o have_v therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o light_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n may_v dwell_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o paul_n speak_v he_o therefore_o create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n good_a and_o just_a that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n swarve_v from_o god_n and_o by_o this_o disobedience_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v that_o uprightness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o free_a will_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v sin_n nor_o allow_v it_o nor_o furder_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o sin_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o manifest_a by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a disobedience_n or_o actual_a for_o the_o which_o the_o person_n be_v both_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o he_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v repugnant_a in_o this_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o original_a sin_n artic._n 2._o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n we_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n even_o unto_o augustine_n and_o after_o his_o time_n and_o we_o do_v express_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v scatter_v in_o
or_o absolution_n faith_n may_v be_v either_o conceive_v or_o confirm_v for_o that_o we_o may_v true_o repent_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v it_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o our_o work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v stand_v upright_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o his_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n and_o do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v obedient_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o there_o with_o also_o do_v require_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deceit_n as_o we_o be_v of_o doubt_v and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n therein_o he_o place_v our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v unperfect_a but_o only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o it_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v sure_a confidence_n thereof_o john_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v if_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o put_v our_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o jam._n 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o give_v i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v with_o confidence_n nothing_o doubt_v hilary_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v john_n preach_v and_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o consist_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubt_n of_o a_o waver_a will_n otherwise_o justification_n through_o faith_n be_v none_o 23._o in_o manueli_n cap._n 23._o at_o all_o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v doubtful_a and_o augustine_n say_v he_o that_o do_v despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v morcifull_a he_o that_o do_v distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o deni_v that_o god_n have_v love_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o which_o thing_n all_o our_o hope_n do_v consist_v sixtus_n sicis_fw-la sixtus_n pontifex_n tom._n 1._o epist_n sixti_fw-la pont_n sicis_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v doubtful_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o counsel_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o provide_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 15._o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o alone_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o as_o touch_v prayer_n fast_v give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a work_n we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v perform_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o use_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o merit_n either_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o confession_n chap._n 20._o see_v that_o true_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o beginning_n from_o godliness_n can_v be_v perform_v of_o no_o man_n who_o his_o repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o force_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o by_o any_o precept_n wherefore_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o preacher_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o there_o withal_o they_o show_v what_o fruit_n arise_v hereof_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v secret_o seek_v for_o comfort_n counsel_n doctrine_n instruction_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o wise_a yet_o by_o commandment_n they_o urge_v no_o man_n but_o do_v rather_o affirm_v that_o such_o commandment_n do_v hinder_v godliness_n for_o that_o constitution_n of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n have_v drive_v infinite_a soul_n unto_o desperation_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o corruption_n that_o of_o late_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o without_o doubt_n have_v be_v abrogate_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v burn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v away_o stumble_a block_n as_o in_o time_n past_o nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v burn_v who_o do_v utter_o abolish_v secret_a confession_n in_o his_o church_n because_o that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n go_v often_o to_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprehend_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o deacon_n infinite_a such_o undoubted_a sin_n be_v commit_v every_o where_n moreover_o the_o pontifical_a law_n do_v require_v that_o the_o hearer_n and_o judge_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a learned_a wise_a merciful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v out_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o be_v common_o appoint_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o may_v confess_v himself_o and_o now_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v sin_n to_o a_o lie_v man_n then_o to_o that_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o confession_n bring_v more_o hurt_n than_o profit_n which_o sound_a repentance_n and_o true_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n commit_v do_v not_o wring_v out_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v nothing_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o commandment_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a even_o by_o experience_n the_o nine_o section_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o their_o reward_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 15._o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n faith_n to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v 8._o rom._n 8._o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o
follow_v nevertheless_o although_o god_n that_o he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v waver_v with_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o tremble_v unless_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o that_o only_a satisfaction_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n have_v discharge_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n or_o forfeit_n for_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n beside_o though_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o yet_o say_v we_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v baptise_a only_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a thus_o therefore_o teach_v we_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v riot_n and_o wantonness_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o out_o heart_n do_v 22._o artic._n 22._o bestow_v upon_o we_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o faith_n do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v challenge_v he_o unto_o itself_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o do_v seek_v for_o nothing_o beside_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o that_o then_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o mean_n beside_o he_o for_o there_o upon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o do_v just_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fellowship_n so_o that_o all_o those_o our_o effect_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o absolution_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o 23._o artic._n 23._o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o it_o alone_o all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o the_o 3_o rom._n 4._o psal_n 32._o rom._n 3_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n do_v yield_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n have_v a_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o know_v full_a well_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o do_v rest_n altogether_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v we_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v all-sufficient_a both_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o temptation_n for_o it_o do_v drive_v from_o our_o conscience_n all_o fear_n all_o horror_n and_o dread_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o father_n who_o for_o fear_n fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o with_o figleaf_n and_o true_o if_o we_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o never_o so_o little_a or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v rather_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n and_o say_v lord_z enter_z not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v beilow_v upon_o every_o 24._o artic._n 24._o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n raise_v we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_a man_n from_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a kind_n of_o live_v or_o from_o make_v they_o more_o faint_a in_o godliness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n but_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o just_a condemnation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o these_o work_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o sincere_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o aavailable_a to_o justify_v we_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n for_o our_o work_n before_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n before_o that_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o not_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o merit_v nay_o rather_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v any_o be_v more_o bind_v unto_o god_n than_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v recompense_v good_a work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o recompense_n come_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o we_o yea_o although_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o
be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o artic._n 5._o and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v who_o work_v faith_n where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n faith_n i_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n do_v justify_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n through_o their_o preparation_n and_o work_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n 6._o artic._n 6._o of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v also_o command_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n but_o also_o how_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n lest_o that_o their_o conscience_n sink_v down_o into_o despair_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o please_v god_n not_o because_o it_o satisfi_v the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v pardon_v wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v just_a free_o for_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o afterward_o that_o this_o obedience_n towards_o the_o law_n do_v also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n deserve_v reward_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v oppose_v it_o own_o cleanness_n or_o work_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psal_n witness_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v instify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n after_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o obedience_n please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n as_o joh._n say_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_z 2_o cor._n 1._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o obedience_n must_v strive_v against_o evil_a desire_n and_o daily_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n become_v more_o pure_a always_o watch_v and_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o they_o which_o obey_v their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n obser_n conscience_n look_v the_o 3._o &_o 4_o obser_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n *_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o do_v the_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n because_o god_n require_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o hope_n to_o merit_v justification_n by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 20._o article_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o the_o book_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o do_v godly_a and_o profitable_o teach_v touch_v good_a work_n what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n and_o whereas_o in_o most_o church_n there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n no_o word_n of_o the_o most_o special_a work_n namely_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o work_n as_o pertain_v to_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o sermon_n in_o set_v forth_o praise_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o commend_v holy_a day_n fasting_n the_o state_n of_o monk_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n rosier_n and_o other_o unprofitable_a service_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o the_o true_a &_o profitable_a worship_n which_o god_n do_v require_v &_o approve_v the_o prophet_n do_v bewail_v this_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o very_o vehement_a sermon_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v forget_v man_n ceremony_n and_o a_o wicked_a confidence_n in_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v place_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o error_n they_o revoke_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_o speak_v than_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o 49_o psalm_n the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n do_v preach_v unto_o all_o mankind_n condemn_v their_o vain_a trust_n in_o ceremony_n and_o propound_v another_o worship_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o in_o tho_o church_n do_v so_o preach_v ceremony_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n many_o such_o like_a sermon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o esay_n cap._n 58._o and_o zachar._n 7._o michah_n cap._n 6._o and_o hosea_n cry_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v heretofore_o great_o wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n have_v be_v more_o sound_a for_o both_o these_o part_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o declare_v which_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o adversary_n see_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v any_o sound_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o bid_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o devise_v monkery_n and_o other_o such_o work_n and_o then_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n moreover_o their_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n can_v please_v god_n except_o faith_n go_v with_o they_o for_o this_o obedience_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o be_v unperfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o three_o they_o debase_v the_o work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n far_o before_o they_o these_o they_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a title_n call_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v so_o cold_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n of_o magistracy_n of_o marriage_n
etc._n etc._n that_o many_o grave_a man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o state_n of_o life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n therefore_o our_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a care_n and_o study_v set_v forth_o these_o both_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o adjoin_v therewith_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n first_o touch_v faith_n and_o justification_n they_o teach_v thus_o christ_n have_v fit_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n he_o will_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n confession_n gospel_n look_v the_o 5._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n reprove_v and_o convince_v sin_n and_o require_v repentance_n and_o withal_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v rich_a towards_o all_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o contrition_n in_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o acceptable_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o contrition_n or_o of_o any_o other_o work_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o same_o benefit_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n bring_v sure_a consolation_n unto_o trouble_a mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n conscience_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n can_v easy_o judge_v there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n no_o difficulty_n no_o crafty_a deceit_n confession_n deceit_n look_v the_o sixth_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o good_a work_n yea_o rather_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o true_a good_a work_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o work_n and_o attribute_v unto_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a benefit_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o great_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n even_o in_o this_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v or_o mislike_v this_o doctrine_n whereby_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v extol_v and_o most_o sweet_a and_o sure_a comfort_n offer_v unto_o godly_a mind_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o pharisaical_a blindness_n before_o time_n when_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o many_o fearful_a conscience_n assay_v to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o work_n some_o flee_v to_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o do_v choose_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n without_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o true_a conflict_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o we_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a why_o this_o consolation_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o firm_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v fast_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o lean_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o worthiness_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o our_o work_n can_v be_v set_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v endure_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o work_n when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o where_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v pronounce_v righteous_a that_o be_v reconcile_v through_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o novelty_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o offend_v holy_a mind_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o herein_o mercy_n be_v adorn_v with_o true_a and_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a now_o justification_n in_o these_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v especial_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n if_o so_o be_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o former_a merit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v
he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o sind_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n so_o say_v paul_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o thyself_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o what_o make_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o which_o do_v sight_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o bear_v one_o that_o strive_v and_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o desire_v aid_n in_o the_o battle_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n know_v how_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v horrible_o darken_v and_o suppress_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a fond_a persuasion_n wherein_o unlearned_a man_n have_v imagine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o monk_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v more_o notable_a and_o worthy_a work_n than_o the_o law_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n how_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_v or_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o obedience_n we_o do_v teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o three_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sinful_a lust_n they_o then_o which_o strive_v not_o against_o they_o but_o obey_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o do_v neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o confidence_n which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v without_o repentance_n five_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_v man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o how_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v observation_n do_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v out_o ward_v honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n observat_fw-la devil_n look_v the_o 9_o observat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v itself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_v mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_a praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n romans_z 12_o have_v divers_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a it_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o writing_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_v do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needless_a work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o unprofitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v this_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknown_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v express_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_v with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n yet_o the_o godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteousness_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v evil_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o divers_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o tobe_n commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v naught_o in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o light_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o
have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o our_o work_n be_v merit_n or_o the_o price_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v propitiation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v those_o pharisaical_a and_o pelagian_a dote_v dream_n which_o feign_v that_o that_o discipline_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o of_o condignity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o after_o a_o few_o page_n in_o the_o same_o article_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v the_o beleveer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o act_v 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o word_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a faith_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o this_o article_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o also_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o join_v together_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o expound_v the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v signify_v of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v agree_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o jeremy_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v because_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n and_o god_n do_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o he_o do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o this_o be_v life_n in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n and_o although_o newness_n be_v withal_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o new_a quality_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n make_v just_a that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o suffer_v rise_v again_o reign_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o shadow_v and_o quicken_a we_o for_o although_o virtue_n be_v here_o begin_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o imperfect_a and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v stick_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n also_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v therefore_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v correlative_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n in_o who_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o confidence_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o also_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusive_a member_n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o word_n free_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n above_o which_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o declare_v free_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o contrition_n or_o other_o our_o merit_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o although_o contrition_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n or_o with_o this_o confidence_n kindle_v in_o we_o yet_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o person_n please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o person_n have_v remission_n and_o do_v certain_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o true_a conversion_n and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o one_o comfort_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v also_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n in_o these_o grief_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o follow_v most_o grievous_a murmur_n against_o god_n and_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o man_n be_v catch_v that_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n then_o shall_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o confidence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n remission_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a this_o wrestle_a have_v at_o all_o time_n instruct_v some_o for_o though_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n and_o sententiaries_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o impure_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o augustine_n &_o certain_a other_o we_o read_v divers_a sentence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v comfort_n out_o of_o these_o true_a fountain_n who_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v unproper_o or_o thing_n unlike_a because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o speak_v yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o be_v their_o perpetual_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psal_n 31._o say_v who_o be_v happy_a not_o they_o in_o who_o god_n shall_v not_o find_v sin_n for_o those_o he_o find_v in_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o commend_v abraham_n
who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o asleep_a the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n further_o more_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o we_o therefore_o 3._o phil._n 3._o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o he_o thus_o mind_v if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o lively_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o lively_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n 3_o matth._n 1._o ephe._n 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12._o john_n 1_o galat._n 5._o rom._n 1._o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledgeing_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 16._o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n and_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n store_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confuse_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 15._o matth._n 15._o in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o error_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 5._o and_o heathenish_a life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o far_o there_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o join_v and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n
therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_a creed_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o love_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v so_o walk_v or_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v for_o bear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_n you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o again_o 12._o rom._n 15._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n love_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o four_o section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o dead_a member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n now_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o and_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o use_v watchfulness_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o phil._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decree_n into_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o minister_n among_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o manifest_a sin_n without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v and_o such_o sinner_n as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o sufficient_a warning_n that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confession_n which_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o curse_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 18._o thou_o look_v the_o 4_o observat_fw-la mat._n 18._o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chastened_a by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n â—_o dan._n 9_o matth._n 24._o mark_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o pet._n â—_o here_o withal_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnesse_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n
clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o care_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n the_o other_o evil_a or_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o antichrist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a life_n give_v unto_o other_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n and_o be_v full_a of_o horrible_a sin_n hurtful_a filthiness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v 3_o 2_o tim_n 3_o come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a profane_a without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a not_o lover_n or_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v away_o therefore_o from_o such_o of_o which_o time_n also_o christ_n forspeak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v â—4_n matth._n â—4_n at_o these_o example_n and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v increase_v many_o way_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n endure_v all_o adversity_n where_o with_o they_o be_v assay_v and_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o 11._o mat._n 18._o matth._n 11._o of_o offence_n and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o 26._o artic_a 26._o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n do_v appoint_v that_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n do_v gainsay_v it_o from_o which_o order_n whosoever_o do_v separate_v themselves_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o very_o careful_o and_o wise_o the_o true_a church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o the_o name_n whereof_o too_o many_o do_v abuse_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o agree_v together_o in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v pure_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o do_v daily_o profit_v grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v and_o who_o although_o they_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n daily_o fly_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o guileful_a deal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o withal_o bold_o 28._o artic._n 28._o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a assembly_n because_o that_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v counterfeit_a and_o falsify_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o to_o conclude_v among_o who_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o communicate_v there_o with_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o in_o papacle_n there_o be_v some_o small_a token_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o baptism_n have_v remain_v the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o baptize_v need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v infant_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v defile_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o 4._o artic._n 4._o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a 27._o artic._n 27._o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o do_v look_v for_o their_o whole_a salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n this_o church_n god_n do_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o the_o world_n although_o for_o a_o small_a time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a and_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o achab_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v or_o limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o in_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o we_o believe_v that_o see_v this_o holy_a company_n and_o congregation_n 28._o artic._n 28._o consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n soever_o aught_o to_o separate_v and_o sunder_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o solitary_a estate_n he_o shall_v live_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o associate_v themselves_o to_o this_o company_n careful_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o final_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o seek_v the_o edification_n of_o their_o
observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n artic._n 6._o lucifer_n which_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v lawful_o due_o and_o orderly_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o wrest_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n wherefore_o these_o person_n do_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o have_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n as_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o orderly_a and_o comely_a but_o all_o thing_n troublesome_o and_o without_o order_n and_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n power_n 7._o artic._n 7._o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v consist_v in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v lowly_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o repent_v themselves_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o undoubted_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n when_o any_o have_v offend_v their_o brother_n mind_n with_o some_o great_a offence_n or_o notable_a and_o open_a crime_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v and_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a followship_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o such_o person_n do_v reconcile_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o company_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v execute_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o shut_v as_o often_o as_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o unbelieved_a and_o stubborn_a person_n denounce_v unto_o they_o god_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v quite_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n by_o open_a excommunication_n out_o of_o doubt_n what_o sentence_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n himself_o do_v so_o well_o allow_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v god_n himself_o will_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o key_n wherewith_o they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o with_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o tertullian_n we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o eusebius_n we_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o christ_n disciple_n do_v receive_v this_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n and_o listen_v to_o their_o whisper_n as_o the_o common_a mass_a priest_n do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n and_o do_v it_o so_o as_o though_o in_o that_o one_o point_n lay_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v go_v they_o shall_v teach_v they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a confession_n unfaithful_a look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o error_n after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v open_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o door_n be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n contrariwise_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n shall_v be_v leave_v still_o as_o fast_o lock_v and_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v wax_v worse_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o worse_o this_o take_v we_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o after_o this_o sort_n man_n conscience_n be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v we_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n as_o ambrose_n observavation_n *_o look_v the_o 3._o observavation_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o teach_v do_v with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v they_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o 21._o luk._n 11._o matth._n 21._o pharisee_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n see_v then_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o way_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n we_o say_v plain_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o key_n and_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v 16._o matth._n 16._o to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o as_o confession_n as_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o his_o flatter_a parasite_n sing_v these_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o these_o key_n be_v sit_v for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o body_n else_o confession_n else_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n except_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pliant_a and_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v either_o open_a or_o shut_v or_o have_v the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o woo_a god_n he_o may_v ofice_v true_o do_v and_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o any_o piece_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o we_o think_v his_o key_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o man_n for_o who_o have_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o cunning_o to_o open_v or_o better_a to_o absolve_v than_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v 30._o artic._n 30._o by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o seniors_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v like_o manner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v be_v relieve_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a order_n when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n senour_n and_o deacon_n aught_o 31._o artic._n 31._o to_o be_v call_v to_o those_o their_o function_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o those_o room_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o
which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelfth_a section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_v in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o indeed_o we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o fanctisse_n or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o thing_n confession_n thing_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a
shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o one_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o council_n in_o decret_a epist_n meâ—tiadis_fw-la to._n in_o act_v council_n can_v be_v do_v of_o the_o lesser_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o embrace_v with_o great_a reverence_n for_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o proper_o of_o those_o private_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o unto_o salvation_n for_o those_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o baptism_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o public_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v cease_v so_o also_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v didaltogether_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n cease_v otherwise_o of_o a_o shadow_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a must_v be_v shadow_v over_o because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o layhing_n one_o of_o napkin_n because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n when_o paul_n napkin_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o paul_n by_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o a_o young_a man_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n must_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v child_n and_o youth_n in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o codly_a but_o they_o must_v be_v force_v hereunto_o to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n very_o diligent_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n teach_v thereof_o that_o we_o by_o it_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v one_o body_n and_o do_v put_v on_o 3_o rom._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o gal_n 3_o tit._n 3._o act_n 22._o 1_o pet_n 3_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n have_v interpret_v they_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v answer_v do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n also_o as_o well_o as_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v under_o moses_n they_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n 3._o gal._n 3._o of_o thy_o seed_n do_v no_o less_o pertain_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o that_o ancient_a people_n the_o fourteenth_n section_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a consission_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 12._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o all_o those_o who_o celebrate_v no_o other_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v and_o at_o that_o do_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n look_v unto_o christ_n only_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n at_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n will_v have_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v now_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v spiritual_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o this_o holy_a supper_n also_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v up_o for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v somewhat_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v outward_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o fonte_fw-la invisible_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n outward_o bread_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v receive_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n but_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v feed_v on_o they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v that_o special_a thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o plain_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o these_o four_o thing_n eat_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a eat_n whereby_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o a_o man_n mouth_n chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o capernaite_n in_o time_n past_a think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v bodily_a without_o great_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o meat_n
with_o mad_a gasing_n and_o foolish_a gaudy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n ought_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v execute_v beside_o where_o they_o say_v and_o sometime_o do_v persuade_v fool_n that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o their_o mass_n to_o distribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n commodity_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o although_o many_o time_n the_o party_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o understand_v full_a little_a what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o mockery_n a_o heathenish_a fancy_n and_o a_o very_a toy_n for_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o appli_v the_o death_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n faith_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o origen_n say_v christ_n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap_n 3._o lib._n 3._o be_v the_o priest_n the_o propitiation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o propitiation_n come_v to_o every_o one_o by_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o once_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o do_v they_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 35._o artic._n 35._o and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v those_o who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a life_n the_o one_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o first_o nativity_n the_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o second_o nativity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v earthly_a and_o material_a bread_n fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o carnal_a life_n which_o even_o as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o so_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v send_v lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v figurate_a and_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o have_v ordain_v visible_a and_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n this_o sign_n eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n whereby_o afterward_o this_o our_o life_n be_v sustain_v so_o true_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n hand_n and_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o conservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o sacrament_n as_o one_o that_o do_v indeed_o work_v that_o within_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a sign_n although_o the_o manner_n itself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o because_o that_o all_o confession_n all_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o shall_v we_o err_v in_o say_v that_o confession_n that_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o he_o himself_o confession_n himself_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_n our_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v refresh_v and_o sustain_v the_o same_o moreover_o observat_fw-la moreover_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la although_o the_o sign_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n very_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v not_o as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v thereby_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o last_o of_o all_o we_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v there_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o this_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o lest_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n moreover_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o most_o ardent_a love_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o both_o towards_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o here_o we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a profanation_n all_o the_o toy_n and_o damnable_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o add_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v content_a with_o that_o only_a order_n and_o rite_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o second_o article_n out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o wirtemberge_n anno._n 1531._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a confession_n present_a look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n indeed_o and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o same_o ten_o article_n in_o the_o edition_n new_o correct_v anno._n 1540_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o article_n be_v of_o the_o mass_n our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o observat_fw-la the_o look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o
intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n three_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o either_o quick_a or_o dead_a upon_o what_o ground_n then_o or_o authority_n be_v this_o worship_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_v their_o distress_a conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n neither_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o ungodly_a worship_n or_o service_n four_o a_o confession_n a_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n merit_v nothing_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o use_v it_o nor_o for_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n throughout_o prove_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a offering_n unto_o god_n also_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n perform_v this_o reason_n do_v evident_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v five_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 3._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o apply_v be_v make_v free_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o another_o man_n work_n nor_o for_o another_o man_n work_n for_o when_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n work_n for_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reprove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a &_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v six_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v unto_o other_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_v to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stay_v for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v off_o in_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n church_n look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o confession_n every_o look_v the_o 5._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoyne_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o
faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a mannerof_o oblation_n or_o offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o observation_n for_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o and_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a and_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthy_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v grievous_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurly_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_o man_n begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v
any_o thing_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o day_n let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v consume_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o use_v to_o delude_v these_o word_n of_o clemens_n by_o feign_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o consecrate_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v not_o reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o do_v consecrate_v cyrill_n or_o as_o other_o think_v origen_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o levit._n say_v for_o the_o lord_n concern_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n peradventure_o there_o be_v this_o mystery_n also_o contain_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o bring_v forth_o the_o fresh_a loaf_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o carry_v within_o thou_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 18._o as_o touch_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thereof_o our_o man_n do_v sincere_o teach_v commend_v and_o inculcate_v and_o thence_o they_o do_v with_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n always_o publish_v this_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n his_o true_a body_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o from_o their_o heart_n have_v their_o name_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o preacher_n do_v most_o diligent_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o from_o all_o contention_n and_o also_o from_o all_o superfluous_a and_o curious_a inquiry_n unto_o that_o which_o only_o be_v profitable_a and_o whereunto_o only_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o he_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o therefore_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a and_o withal_o that_o we_o among_o ourselves_o may_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v very_o religious_o and_o with_o a_o singular_a reverence_n both_o administer_v and_o receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n o_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n do_v know_v how_o false_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v that_o our_o man_n do_v change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o that_o in_o our_o supper_n nothing_o be_v administer_v but_o mere_a bread_n and_o mere_a wine_n and_o also_o that_o among_o we_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o our_o man_n do_v very_o careful_o teach_v and_o exhort_v that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o a_o simple_a faith_n embrace_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o waver_v do_v whole_o addict_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v oftentimes_o with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o use_v now_o to_o be_v do_v among_o we_o much_o more_o often_o and_o reverent_o then_o heretofore_o be_v use_v moreover_o our_o preacher_n have_v always_o hitherto_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v offer_v themselves_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o well_o about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o about_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 19_o fvrthermore_o see_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n have_v institute_v his_o supper_n which_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n that_o therein_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n whereby_o they_o be_v redeem_v our_o preacher_n by_o this_o mean_a give_v thanks_o and_o also_o commend_v this_o salvation_n unto_o other_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n do_v presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o by_o it_o alone_o almost_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v howsoever_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o live_v whereupon_o that_o most_o shameful_a and_o twice_o and_o thrice_o impious_a sale_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o gainful_a than_o the_o mass_n therefore_o they_o reject_v private_a mass_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a whereupon_o paul_n command_v the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o stay_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o one_o for_o another_o and_o deni_v that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n when_o as_o every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v moreover_o whereas_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o christ_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o our_o man_n because_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o as_o man_n do_v once_o die_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v that_o he_o 5._o heb._n 5._o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v offer_v again_o than_o he_o may_v die_v again_o and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o 10._o heb._n 10._o be_v a_o footstool_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o with_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o whereas_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o which_o matter_n we_o allege_v before_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n our_o preacher_n have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o
call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o also_o we_o use_v burial_n have_v thereat_o a_o decent_a assembly_n godly_a admonition_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o 19_o article_n which_o be_v of_o confirmation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o 13._o section_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n so_o far_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o order_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v without_o any_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o family_n there_o must_v be_v distinct_a time_n of_o labour_n rest_n meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o every_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v best_o so_o do_v it_o chief_o love_v order_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n also_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n a_o certain_a order_n of_o public_a meeting_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n full_a of_o gravity_n and_o elegancy_n among_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o in_o the_o same_o garden_n or_o cottage_n there_o sit_v together_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o their_o family_n and_o when_o as_o that_o sermon_n which_o sem_fw-mi make_v concern_v the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v hear_v afterward_o they_o together_o use_v invocation_n that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a tradition_n in_o general_a be_v place_v in_o the_o next_o section_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o fast_v we_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v profitable_a not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o 17._o artic._n 17._o either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o work_v it_o may_v purge_v sin_n before_o god_n or_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o do_v fast_o but_o that_o by_o sobriety_n it_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n negligent_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o fast_v also_o article_n 28._o of_o fast_v fast_v have_v it_o praise_n and_o use_v but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o necessary_a fast_n when_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o fast_o for_o want_v of_o meat_n or_o of_o a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o usual_a kind_n of_o fast_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fast_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o ravine_v and_o to_o follow_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v for_o a_o day_n when_o as_o sometime_o we_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o whole_a day_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 16._o also_o the_o example_n of_o jehosaphat_n of_o the_o ninivites_n and_o other_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v be_v also_o use_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act._n 13._o 14._o but_o afterward_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o as_o this_o difference_n bring_v no_o discommodity_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o testify_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v free_a and_o there_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v this_o variety_n the_o difference_n say_v they_o of_o fasting_n do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n now_o although_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n do_v consecrate_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v this_o fast_n neither_o can_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n abide_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o fast_v who_o do_v abstain_v full_a 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n also_o eusebius_n do_v declare_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lenten_a fast_n be_v very_o free_a in_o the_o church_n moreover_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n cap._n 2._o hom._n 11._o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o fast_o yet_o thou_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n nor_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v but_o fit_a to_o overthrow_v even_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n of_o meat_n appoint_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o fast_n we_o must_v chief_o mark_v the_o end_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o fast_o whole_a day_n together_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o by_o this_o discipline_n may_v admonish_v their_o church_n &_o especial_o the_o youth_n of_o danger_n that_o be_v past_a or_o present_a or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v this_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o profitable_a end_n of_o these_o fasting_n other_o do_v fast_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o work_n they_o may_v purge_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n or_o as_o some_o do_v speak_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o fast_n but_o this_o end_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o first_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o fast_v be_v not_o ordain_v for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o fast_v be_v either_o join_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o repent_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o repentance_n before_o a_o man_n do_v begin_v or_o end_v his_o fast_n or_o else_o fast_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o fa_v isa_n 58._o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n augustine_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la say_v i_o revolve_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a instrument_n which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v see_v that_o fast_n be_v command_v but_o on_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o on_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o define_v either_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v that_o rather_o a_o release_n than_o a_o bind_n to_o fast_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a not_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherein_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n do_v consist_v inward_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o to_o signify_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o chrysostom_n tom._n 4._o the_o jejun_n quadrag_v hom._n 73._o say_v if_o we_o come_v daily_o hither_o and_o fast_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o do_v not_o change_v our_o life_n to_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a condemnation_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a not_o catholic_n to_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o either_o sin_n be_v purge_v before_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 29._o article_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n salt_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o water_n whereby_o the_o leviticall_a uncleanness_n be_v purge_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la do_v heal_v the_o barren_a water_n of_o jericho_n by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n and_o we_o embrace_v that_o
that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v there_o rather_o seek_v kitchen_n well_o furnish_v then_o for_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n now_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v of_o this_o let_v eloquent_a man_n excuse_v and_o praise_v the_o monastical_a life_n as_o they_o listen_v yet_o always_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o profane_a by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o work_n choose_v by_o man_n devise_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o work_n whereby_o god_n do_v count_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n mat._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n also_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n but_o walk_v you_o in_o my_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o notable_a reprehension_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o if_o they_o do_v fain_o hereunto_o merit_n and_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a worship_n be_v the_o more_o obscure_v because_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o horrible_a lie_n that_o monastical_a observation_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n as_o be_v baptism_n as_o thomas_n do_v express_o say_v neither_o be_v antiquity_n ignorant_a of_o this_o reprehension_n there_o be_v a_o narration_n extant_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o write_v only_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n yet_o do_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n they_o write_v that_o when_o antony_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v before_o god_n in_o those_o external_a exercise_n there_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o a_o cobbler_n house_n at_o alexandria_n be_v next_o door_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o go_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n question_v with_o he_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o cobbler_n answer_v sincere_o touch_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o a_o short_a prayer_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n both_o for_o other_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n then_o that_o he_o do_v ask_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o sons_n sake_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o church_n and_o his_o family_n also_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v his_o domestical_a affair_n joyful_o and_o provide_v that_o his_o child_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o use_v thou_o no_o other_o straight_a exercise_n say_v antony_n why_o say_v he_o do_v he_o labour_v alittle_o trow_v you_o that_o provide_v how_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o many_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o happen_v which_o do_v sure_o vex_v he_o that_o govern_v a_o house_n beside_o other_o burden_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o citizen_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o many_o private_a and_o public_a misery_n there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o bear_v these_o well_o and_o in_o they_o to_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o warfare_n hard_a enough_o antony_n go_v his_o way_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o exercise_n before_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o common_a life_n these_o and_o other_o like_a narration_n be_v read_v which_o although_o they_o be_v so_o write_v for_o doctrine_n sake_n yet_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o needful_a to_o add_v a_o long_a discourse_n especial_o see_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o monk_n be_v there_o be_v much_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o monastery_n and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o corrupt_a to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o amend_v these_o thing_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o wedlock_n chap._n 21._o we_o confess_v that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n institute_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v observation_n be_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n a_o mystery_n that_o be_v as_o common_o it_o use_v to_o be_v expound_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o because_o christ_n do_v evident_o affirm_v that_o wedlock_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v of_o public_a law_n be_v make_v upon_o right_a and_o probable_a reason_n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v in_o these_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n which_o observation_n which_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n the_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v also_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o be_v young_a ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o a_o rash_a and_o unlawful_a consent_n of_o young_a party_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o ratify_v for_o although_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n thereof_o as_o though_o every_o consent_n of_o young_a party_n shall_v ratify_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o as_o though_o privy_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v for_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n but_o also_o natural_a reason_n do_v command_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v request_v in_o make_v a_o marriage_n hitherto_o also_o be_v child_n call_v by_o the_o politic_a law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n euarastus_n extant_a the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o marriage_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v find_v it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v lawful_a but_o when_o a_o wise_a be_v seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o affiance_v by_o the_o near_a parent_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o maid_n or_o woman_n and_o in_o who_o custody_n she_o be_v moreover_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n lover_n of_o honesty_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o the_o lie_v man_n only_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v undefiled_a and_o paul_n allow_v of_o marriage_n in_o a_o bishop_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o though_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v common_o expound_v of_o the_o tatian_o and_o eucratian_o who_o think_v that_o marriage_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o whoredom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a decree_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o marriage_n be_v whole_o condemn_v and_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o for_o that_o say_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o leviticus_n be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o of_o paul_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o again_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o see_v that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o man_n certain_o they_o may_v drive_v all_o godly_a man_n from_o marriage_n if_o they_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o priest_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v think_v more_o honest_o of_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dislike_v of_o that_o in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o which_o they_o do_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v manifest_a example_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o fresh_a and_o more_o pure_a wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o bishop_n to_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o we_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o
university_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o pray_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o govern_v and_o defend_v these_o church_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o further_a declaration_n in_o every_o article_n this_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 1551._o julyâ—0_n â—0_z in_o the_o town_n of_o wirtemberg_n where_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 35._o chapter_n we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o also_o to_o be_v refute_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v either_o more_o brief_o or_o more_o obscure_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n will_v require_v our_o preacher_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v expound_v they_o more_o large_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o beseech_v all_o the_o godly_a through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o which_o thing_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n will_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o hitherto_o for_o these_o many_o year_n not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o great_a and_o horrible_a vice_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o elder_n but_o that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprave_v in_o suffering_n and_o bear_v with_o corruption_n which_o if_o hereafter_o they_o be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o confirm_v every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o wise_a may_v consider_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o execration_n and_o curse_n be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v addict_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o josias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o heroical_a mind_n when_o he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n mitigate_v after_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v out_o and_o well_o know_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v deserve_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o their_o impietr_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemnet_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o impenitent_a that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v very_o godly_a can_v not_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o appease_v it_o now_o we_o think_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o grievous_o kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n against_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o heinous_a wicked_a deed_n and_o offence_n which_o even_o in_o that_o people_n which_o glori_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a by_o how_o much_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v bestow_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o also_o at_o these_o present_a time_n upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v need_n of_o amendment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n justification_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v a_o godly_a amendment_n if_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o acceptable_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o declare_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v we_o true_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o error_n in_o our_o preacher_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o government_n we_o will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n help_v we_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n may_v be_v pretermit_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n chap._n 23._o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o our_o preacher_n do_v place_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a law_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o more_o sincere_a christian_a and_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a function_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o man_n from_o god_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v just_o and_o orderly_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o people_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n because_o that_o god_n do_v use_v so_o to_o moderate_v our_o affair_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o safety_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n wherefore_o none_o do_v more_o worthy_o execute_v magistracy_n than_o they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v promote_v by_o most_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o a_o external_a government_n in_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o though_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a yet_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o those_o function_n sufficient_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n most_o mighty_a and_o religious_a emperor_n wherein_o our_o preacher_n have_v somewhat_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o preacher_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tradition_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o declare_v as_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v both_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thou_o who_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v chief_o honour_v and_o reverence_n and_o may_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o to_o consult_v of_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a
water_n baptise_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v save_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o we_o detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o join_v ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n evangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a countryman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v among_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utter_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o all_o humility_n we_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a danger_n rather_o than_o that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v christ_n jesus_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o firm_o purpose_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n as_o by_o article_n follow_v of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o 4._o deut._n 6._o isa_n 44._o deut._n 4._o only_o we_o must_v cleave_v who_o only_o we_o must_v serve_v who_o only_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n who_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a invisible_a one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o three_o 1._o matth._n 28._o gen._n 1._o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v create_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o inscrutable_a providence_n to_o such_o end_n as_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n have_v appoint_v 16._o prov._n 16._o they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n this_o
the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o reform_a church_n which_o pure_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o every_o confession_n be_v debate_v wherein_o the_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n be_v explain_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o be_v plain_o and_o modest_o reconcile_v and_o such_o point_n as_o yet_o hang_v in_o suspense_n be_v sincere_o point_v at_o free_o submit_v to_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o knit_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o bond_n of_o love_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o heresy_n discord_n and_o schism_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n london_n print_v for_o austin_n rice_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o heart_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o west_n end_n 1656._o a_o preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n which_o profess_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v notable_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o conference_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n understanding_n especial_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v ofttimes_o perceive_v matter_n otherwise_o very_o plain_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n and_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o come_v to_o very_o great_a light_n and_o that_o especial_o seem_v profitable_a and_o needful_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n by_o other_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_o bestow_v upon_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o all_o sinister_a affection_n set_v a_o part_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n may_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n join_v together_o our_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v all_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o strive_v brawl_n and_o fierce_o and_o froward_o to_o contend_v as_o fencer_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o modest_a or_o civil_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o all_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o affair_n of_o man_n life_n that_o rule_n of_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o god_n matter_n sure_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_o and_o devout_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o any_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n yet_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o write_v whatsoever_o and_o even_o of_o rail_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o mind_n not_o of_o mean_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o those_o who_o it_o most_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o rabble_n of_o jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fellow_n who_o very_a reward_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o bondage_n and_o curse_a speak_v how_o shameless_o and_o outrageous_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o what_o bitterness_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o shamelessness_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o perceive_v of_o any_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n and_o overcome_v with_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o run_v to_o cavil_n and_o slander_n as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o their_o error_n they_o say_v we_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o divers_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o cry_v aloud_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n schismatics_n and_o sectary_n and_o they_o ofttimes_o in_o mockage_n call_v we_o confessionist_n and_o moreover_o they_o lay_v in_o our_o dish_n that_o we_o neither_o agree_v with_o ourselves_o nor_o with_o other_o who_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o german_a church_n especial_o they_o bring_v forth_o both_o certain_a other_o writing_n and_o especial_o that_o form_n of_o agreement_n of_o late_o publish_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v far_o differ_v from_o those_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v even_o since_o the_o beginning_n give_v out_o but_o let_v they_o so_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o who_o faith_n altogether_o rely_v on_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v no_o schismatics_n who_o entire_o cleave_v to_o god_n church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v describe_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v account_v sectary_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o confessionist_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o often_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v what_o a_o wonderful_a or_o strange_a thing_n ought_v it_o to_o seem_v if_o city_n if_o province_n if_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o forsooth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v value_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o therefore_o will_v they_o say_v to_o our_o ancestor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o set_v out_o the_o nicene_n chalcedonian_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a creed_n those_o creed_n say_v you_o be_v general_a yea_o sure_o but_o so_o general_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n follow_v the_o frantic_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o the_o godly_a forefather_n by_o set_v forth_o those_o creed_n desire_v to_o bring_v home_o into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o truth_n say_v hilary_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n many_o way_n seek_v and_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v render_v by_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n right_o well-beloved_a brethren_n that_o man_n faith_n begin_v to_o be_v declare_v so_o thick_a the_o outrage_n of_o heretic_n lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o we_o thus_o much_o say_v hilary_n what_o that_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n set_v forth_o their_o creed_n also_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v more_o and_o more_o shine_v forth_o therefore_o if_o kingdom_n city_n and_o and_o whole_a province_n have_v private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o hitherto_o the_o state_n of_o time_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v
hold_v but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n then_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a conceive_v in_o the_o same_o word_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v of_o in_o mockage_n to_o term_v we_o confessionist_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o look_v for_o this_o answer_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o bear_v a_o name_n of_o confess_v the_o faith_n then_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n for_o even_o as_o more_o small_a stream_n may_v flow_v from_o one_o spring_n so_o more_o confession_n of_o faith_n may_v issue_v out_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v popish_a error_n show_v themselves_o more_o unjust_a towards_o we_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o find_v want_n of_o christian_a charity_n in_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v remain_v that_o after_o so_o many_o danger_n loss_n banishment_n downfalls_a woe_n without_o number_n grief_n and_o torment_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o those_o of_o who_o some_o comfort_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o deceive_v by_o who_o subtlety_n this_o evil_n be_v also_o wrought_v for_o we_o while_o he_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v by_o his_o craft_n be_v overwhelm_v but_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a on_o that_o love_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bear_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o have_v plant_v a_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n and_o boast_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n always_o prevent_v we_o that_o tribulation_n anguish_n hunger_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n false_a accusation_n or_o curse_a speak_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o know_v and_o undertake_v for_o we_o know_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o suffer_v but_o to_o do_v evil_a neither_o be_v we_o any_o whit_n disgrace_v hereby_o but_o they_o who_o i_o know_v not_o what_o distemperature_n whet_v against_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o and_o to_o repay_v they_o like_v for_o like_a quit_v rail_a with_o rail_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v fashion_v like_o to_o the_o image_n his_o son_n we_o may_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n walk_v on_o uphold_v with_o the_o stay_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yea_o we_o have_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o abide_v the_o open_a wrong_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o even_o the_o disdain_n of_o our_o brethren_n although_o never_o so_o unjust_a and_o what_o we_o furthermore_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o many_o year_n ago_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v god_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o man_n witness_n of_o that_o sincere_a endeavour_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v and_o do_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n labour_v to_o set_v up_o again_o and_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o on_o it_o of_o god_n word_n and_o even_o as_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o pain_n to_o make_v all_o man_n privy_a to_o that_o bond_n which_o one_o our_o part_n be_v very_o straight_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n with_o every_o saint_n and_o sound_a member_n thereof_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o may_v deliver_v partly_o ourselves_o partly_o the_o church_n join_v with_o we_o from_o those_o most_o grievous_a crime_n by_o which_o some_o man_n speech_n and_o book_n be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o when_o we_o bethink_v ourselves_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v best_o be_v do_v this_o especial_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v a_o meet_a way_n unto_o we_o which_o will_v give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v unto_o reason_n namely_o to_o publish_v this_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o though_o we_o that_o have_v reject_v popish_a error_n agree_v not_o at_o all_o among_o ourselves_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n who_o will_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o conference_n of_o confession_n will_v pluck_v every_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n in_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o other_o sundry_a word_n so_o lay_v down_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o truth_n always_o abide_v and_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o how_o narrow_a must_v they_o needs_o perceive_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o their_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n province_n city_n people_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v with_o common_a consent_n renounce_v the_o abuse_n and_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o for_o those_o who_o without_o any_o desert_n it_o please_v to_o count_v we_o among_o the_o arrian_n and_o turk_n they_o shall_v see_v also_o how_o far_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v from_o such_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a error_n and_o they_o also_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o sedition_n shall_v perceive_v how_o reverent_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n may_v by_o lay_v against_o we_o that_o form_n of_o new_a agreement_n seem_v worthy_o more_o and_o more_o to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o who_o have_v already_o very_o pithy_o be_v refute_v by_o most_o learned_a writing_n they_o also_o shall_v if_o true_a agreement_n be_v earnest_o seek_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o harmony_n for_o that_o we_o may_v free_o say_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o long_o rank_a of_o name_n seal_v and_o write_v at_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o stand_v idle_o in_o the_o field_n then_o to_o fight_v manful_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o policy_n we_o may_v have_v set_v down_o the_o name_n not_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o thousand_o mean_a man_n most_o famous_a prince_n and_o some_o other_o except_v of_o who_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o or_o what_o they_o be_v but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o far_o more_o church_n and_o this_o our_o diligence_n have_v be_v far_o more_o commendable_a namely_o be_v bestow_v not_o in_o wring_v out_o and_o beg_v from_o village_n to_o village_n some_o hundred_o of_o name_n but_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o gracious_a king_n most_o renown_a prince_n of_o noble_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o most_o mighty_a commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o dispute_v in_o corner_n or_o to_o trifle_n but_o have_v know_v these_o many_o year_n how_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n for_o god_n truth_n sake_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o it_o warrant_v from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n it_o be_v simple_a it_o will_v be_v simple_o publish_v and_o teach_v therefore_o we_o be_v purpose_v for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o deal_v by_o any_o long_a disputation_n with_o any_o man_n but_o bare_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o knit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o one_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o entreat_v those_o who_o think_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o disagree_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o no_o church_n that_o do_v true_o believe_v they_o will_v themselves_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o